seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o severe_a commination_n because_o they_o tempt_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o add_v argum._n 3_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o authority_n christ_n have_v powerful_o manifest_v himself_o among_o you_o by_o my_o ministry_n partly_o by_o grace_n give_v to_o sinner_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o partly_o by_o miracle_n do_v among_o you_o partly_o by_o the_o correct_v of_o stubborn_a sinner_n fear_v therefore_o vers._n 4._o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o argum._n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o appearance_n and_o have_v carry_v myself_o humble_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o shall_v be_v also_o powerful_a in_o my_o ministry_n when_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v vers._n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n argum._n 5._o all_o you_o after_o your_o examination_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n unless_o some_o of_o you_o be_v castaway_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n or_o at_o least_o as_o yet_o unregenerate_a therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n argum._n 6._o whatsoever_o you_o now_o be_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o convict_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o false_a or_o a_o reprobate_a apostle_n therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n argum._n 7._o by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n from_o contempt_n but_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o lovely_a i_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a lest_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o exercise_v my_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o regard_v my_o reputation_n whether_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o be_o indifferent_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a my_o authority_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n my_o authority_n among_o you_o will_v cease_v therefore_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o you_o vers._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o perfection_n argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o seven_o i_o rejoice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o authority_n i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v none_o do_v not_o show_v my_o power_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o my_o desire_n than_o your_o integrity_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o compose_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o disjointed_a be_v restore_v i_o may_v never_o have_v need_n to_o extol_v myself_o to_o your_o terror_n therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o love_v by_o you_o vers._n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n argum._n 10._o now_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o more_o severe_o by_o letter_n that_o you_o may_v repent_v lest_o be_v present_a i_o be_v compel_v more_o severe_o to_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a according_a to_o my_o power_n give_v i_o for_o your_o good_a but_o not_o for_o your_o hurt_n therefore_o my_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o vers._n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 12._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o very_a fit_a exhortation_n which_o be_v sixfold_a exhort_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o obey_v my_o admonition_n with_o real_a joy_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a or_o sound_n and_o schism_n be_v lay_v aside_o may_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o obey_v he_o 4_o that_o in_o opinion_n they_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 5_o that_o join_v in_o affection_n they_o follow_v peace_n which_o exhortation_n he_o confirm_v by_o promise_v the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o full_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o love_n greet_v 6._o he_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v show_v towards_o one_o another_o the_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o wish_n furthermore_o that_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v grant_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n a_o sense_n and_o more_o full_a fruition_n first_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n further_a of_o his_o divine_a love_n which_o by_o christ_n descend_v upon_o we_o and_o three_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v even_o as_o with_o his_o seal_n his_o desire_n and_o hope_n amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n galatia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o lesser_n asia_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v laborious_o plant_v church_n act._n 16._o &_o 18._o certain_a pharisee_n be_v come_v hither_o from_o judea_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v corrupt_v many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n by_o their_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o impostor_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o diâ—_n false_o affirm_v that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v teach_v all_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o they_o high_o extol_v those_o three_o apostle_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n neither_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n apostles_n wherefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v refute_v the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
manner_n be_v justify_v assert_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o her_o child_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o every_o where_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o thrice_o seven_o apostolic_a epistle_n more_o than_o twenty_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o compendium_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o have_v send_v abroad_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o epistle_n noble_a hero_n that_o i_o with_o my_o fellow-minister_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v perform_v some_o portion_n of_o that_o gratitude_n which_o long_o since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v indebt_v to_o your_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o yourself_o who_o have_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a progenitor_n by_o your_o studious_a endeavour_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o â—ast_a year_n even_o with_o the_o manifold_a hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o fortune_n you_o have_v much_o advance_v it_o have_v undergo_v tâ—ose_a difficulty_n which_o will_v have_v altogether_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o university_n of_o glasco_n be_v indebt_v to_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o education_n of_o your_o noble_a son_n enlarge_n it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o professor_n of_o divinity_n most_o chief_o with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n by_o your_o presence_n counsel_n and_o authority_n once_o and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o here_o because_o it_o concern_v myself_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v own_v it_o which_o you_o may_v record_v as_o a_o debt_n that_o may_v be_v require_v of_o i_o by_o who_o authority_n among_o the_o chief_a delegate_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n professor_n the_o task_n enjoin_v be_v to_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o young_a student_n wherefore_o after_o a_o autumn_n or_o two_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n for_o that_o your_o seeds-time_n in_o the_o university_n both_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o myself_o but_o this_o our_o small_a offer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o your_o merit_n who_o admirable_a prowess_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o condition_n which_o by_o no_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a to_o this_o very_a day_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o promote_a the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n have_v in_o all_o delegation_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o politic_a render_v the_o name_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o argile_n both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n most_o acceptable_a and_o renown_a neither_o can_v the_o envy_n or_o obloquy_n of_o open_a enemy_n or_o of_o friend_n less_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o with_o their_o adherent_n unskilful_a judge_n of_o matter_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigh_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o take_v away_o or_o cast_v a_o cloud_n before_o equal_a arbitrator_n upon_o that_o honour_n which_o virtue_n merit_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v confer_v i_o have_v also_o mention_v your_o name_n illustrious_a hero_n bear_v of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n promise_v the_o fair_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o you_o shall_v participate_v of_o your_o father_n honour_n as_o you_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o inheritance_n your_o name_n prefix_v to_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o incitation_n to_o you_o more_o firm_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n imitate_v your_o father_n follow_v that_o way_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compendious_o contain_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o solid_a felicity_n that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a final_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o your_o name_n may_v make_v you_o zealous_a after_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n virtue_n according_a to_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o ripeness_n of_o your_o ingenuity_n have_v beget_v in_o we_o all_o who_o observe_v that_o virtuous_a disposition_n in_o you_o ascend_v to_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o ancient_a renown_n of_o your_o family_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o greatn_v in_o yourself_o your_o honour_n servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n david_n dickson_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o science_n have_v their_o introduction_n and_o rudimentary_a preparative_n by_o which_o the_o learner_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o a_o far_o and_o more_o researched_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n all_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o porter_n to_o open_v unto_o their_o visitor_n and_o courteous_o to_o conduct_v they_o from_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o parlour_n i_o doubt_v not_o candid_a reader_n but_o to_o find_v thou_o of_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o introduction_n too_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o noble_a family_n of_o commentator_n their_o ostiaries_n and_o janitor_n now_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o servant_n in_o this_o family_n and_o show_v my_o officiousness_n to_o give_v entrance_n unto_o the_o suitor_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o rich_a providore_n in_o god_n family_n i_o have_v take_v up_o my_o stand_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n in_o how_o little_a time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n be_v to_o be_v read_v how_o many_o facilitating_a and_o perascevastical_a exercise_n young_a client_n to_o divinity_n must_v run_v through_o and_o in_o apportionate_v either_o of_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o study_n how_o little_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v public_o preach_v he_o that_o shall_v conduce_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o noble_a berean_o scripture-disciple_n i_o will_v be_v his_o warrant_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v student_n in_o theology_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n delegate_n i_o make_v in_o my_o public_a lecture_n a_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n and_o those_o lecture_n though_o somewhat_o rude_a i_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v many_n labour_n of_o transcribe_v they_o and_o i_o purpose_v candid_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o intent_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v render_v thou_o more_o equitable_a to_o i_o in_o thy_o censure_n of_o i_o for_o young_a student_n for_o who_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o peruse_n of_o large_a commentary_n be_v impossible_a according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o obscure_a word_n and_o hard_a sentence_n and_o of_o their_o coherence_n one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o with_o the_o principal_a scope_n now_o here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o analysis_n gloss_n and_o some_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n brevity_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o intend_a introduction_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v undertake_v it_o than_o not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o short_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o brevity_n it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o now_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o explication_n perspicuity_n be_v also_o necessary_a lest_o a_o truss_n together_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n shall_v entangle_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v my_o design_a end_n i_o have_v pack_v the_o analysis_n and_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n altogether_o every_o one_o of_o which_o can_v not_o single_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o great_a tediousness_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n i_o have_v effect_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thou_o thyself_o judge_n when_o have_v compare_v the_o explication_n with_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o each_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o other_o only_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o can_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o labour_n have_v make_v my_o explication_n long_o than_o so_o short_a as_o it_o be_v i_o
as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n argum._n 8._o christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o they_o instruct_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v concord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n argum._n 9_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o one_o life_n in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n argum._n 10._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n require_v necessary_o plurality_n of_o member_n and_o by_o consequence_n diversity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o gift_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o foolish_o than_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n argum._n 11._o even_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o more_o noble_a sense_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o member_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o the_o very_a organical_a body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v one_o organical_a body_n of_o many_o member_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o function_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o other_o office_n will_v be_v extinct_a 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o organical_a church_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v which_o now_o consist_v of_o many_o office_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n therefore_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a argum._n 12._o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n can_v be_v without_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o be_v friendly_a each_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v one_o to_o another_o vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o those_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v argum._n 13._o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n those_o member_n which_o be_v more_o infirm_a be_v most_o honour_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n rather_o than_o pastor_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o man_n of_o the_o fair_a fortune_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o inferior_a office_n vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o argum._n 14._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v come_v to_o ruin_v by_o schism_n if_o the_o member_n shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v high_o regard_v vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a argum._n 15._o as_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o joy_n and_o grief_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a accord_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a i._n e._n such_o as_o aught_o as_o member_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o common_a apodosis_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n from_o vers_n 12._o to_o this_o 27._o verse_n vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o in_o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eloquent_a doctor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a either_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o they_o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a who_o ministry_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a enough_o second_o he_o determine_v concern_v prophet_n by_o which_o name_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 14._o he_o understand_v pastor_n who_o apply_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o doctrine_n to_o usefulness_n who_o gift_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o prudent_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o function_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o set_v down_o those_o who_o in_o the_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v article_n 5._o wherein_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o stephanas_n with_o his_o family_n who_o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n assist_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n first_o because_o with_o the_o first_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n 2._o because_o he_o willing_o addict_v himself_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o constitute_n of_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o these_o that_o they_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n or_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o understand_v not_o politic_a subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o moral_a whereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o exclude_v not_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o deacon_n for_o their_o office_n sake_n who_o administer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o stephanas_n with_o his_o family_n be_v employ_v vers._n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o article_n 6._o wherein_o he_o commend_v their_o send_n of_o three_o brethren_n from_o corinth_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o supply_v the_o stead_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o visit_v of_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n because_o as_o they_o have_v gratify_v the_o corinthian_n who_o send_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o both_o these_o and_o they_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n geeet_a you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o family_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n his_o companion_n who_o live_v in_o his_o society_n he_o will_v they_o as_o the_o eastern_a manner_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n as_o we_o with_o join_v right_a hand_n without_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o they_o perform_v those_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o love_n holy_o vers._n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n further_o he_o sign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o a_o salutation_n and_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o in_o those_o time_n epistle_n be_v feign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o some_o manifest_a token_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n vers._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o apostolical_a malediction_n against_o the_o hater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a use_v the_o word_n of_o extreme_a execration_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a form_n maranatha_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n come_n the_o church_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n and_o for_o the_o future_a by_o a_o common_a consent_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a hypocrite_n from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v vers._n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n final_o after_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n by_o his_o authority_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o signify_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o themselves_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n or_o exhortation_n it_o come_v all_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o first_o epistle_n do_v not_o want_v its_o effect_n among_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o especial_o vain-talking_a teacher_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o contumacy_n and_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o also_o dare_v public_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o people_n with_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v these_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n better_a order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o apologetical_a beside_o a_o exordium_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o alienate_v mind_n from_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o he_o defend_v his_o ministry_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o prove_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o exhort_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o chap._n 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n the_o afflict_a jew_n chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o render_v the_o apostle_n vile_a among_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o holy_o boast_v himself_o against_o they_o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n formidable_a and_o also_o amicable_a to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 13._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o former_a he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o long_o since_o oppress_v to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o alienate_v mind_n from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o exordium_n vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v intimate_v five_o reason_n to_o that_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o first_o reason_n because_o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n as_o certain_a false_a brethren_n feign_v themselves_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o timothy_n with_o himself_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v by_o he_o
reason_n 4._o because_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o all_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v this_o asserted_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n reason_n 5._o comprehend_v in_o the_o salutation_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o paul_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v eclipse_v although_o he_o know_v there_o be_v most_o corrupt_a person_n among_o they_o not_o only_o which_o lie_v hide_v but_o open_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o constant_o account_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o apply_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v with_o that_o submission_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v fit_v the_o first_o part._n vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o that_o by_o twelve_o argument_n argum._n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n i_o find_v god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o all_o consolation_n so_o that_o i_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o complain_v of_o my_o calamity_n send_v of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o contemn_v i_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o my_o affliction_n vers._n 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v in_o affliction_n i_o be_o make_v more_o fit_a to_o minister_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n argum._n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o with_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n for_o what_o thing_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o argum._n 4._o christ_n give_v testimony_n from_o his_o superabundant_a and_o seasonable_a consolation_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n that_o the_o misery_n which_o i_o suffer_v be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n argum._n 5._o those_o affliction_n as_o also_o these_o comfort_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o divers_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o take_v comfort_n from_o the_o apostle_n experience_n therefore_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n which_o effectual_o produce_v argum._n 6._o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v effectual_o to_o be_v promote_v by_o his_o suffering_n such_o kind_n of_o affliction_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n free_o give_v they_o be_v earnest_o to_o strive_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hope_n argum._n 7._o i_o have_v certain_a hope_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o nor_o take_v ill_a the_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n concern_v you_o vers._n 7._o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n argum._n 8._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v both_o partaker_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o your_o sympathy_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o our_o consolation_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despise_v we_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v vers._n 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o argum._n 9_o from_o his_o special_a example_n and_o late_a suffering_n in_o asia_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o desirous_a all_o shall_v understand_v how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o also_o my_o infirmity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o despise_v i_o for_o my_o affliction_n he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o speak_v act._n 19.23_o or_o some_o such_o like_a danger_n he_o knâ—w_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n expect_v in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o certain_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v argum._n 10._o i_o have_v learn_v by_o this_o experience_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o confide_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o can_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a death_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o end_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o into_o danger_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v my_o affliction_n we_o hope_v argum._n 11._o by_o this_o late_a experience_n and_o such_o like_a god_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o my_o deliverance_n for_o the_o future_a though_o i_o fall_v into_o new_a calamity_n therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o despise_v my_o affliction_n vers._n 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o your_o behalf_n argum._n 12._o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o deliverance_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n among_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o deliverance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o by_o consequence_n also_o to_o thanksgiving_n by_o many_o unto_o god_n which_o argument_n be_v consider_v the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o despise_v paul_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o remove_v their_o suspicion_n of_o his_o estrange_a mind_n from_o they_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o adversary_n seem_v to_o foment_n with_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o surmise_v any_o change_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o or_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o by_o six_o argument_n after_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o adversary_n argum._n 1._o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o his_o safety_n ought_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v find_v he_o in_o so_o
a_o oath_n because_o so_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o vers._n 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v hence_o arise_v another_o objection_n therefore_o thou_o make_v thyself_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v punish_v when_o thou_o will_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v any_o mastery_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o timely_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v those_o that_o repent_v might_n at_o length_n rejoice_v he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o deny_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n therefore_o faith_n admit_v no_o lord_n beside_o god_n it_o admit_v of_o man_n only_o as_o minister_n and_o helper_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o other_o he_o begin_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o alienate_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o add_v eight_o sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o vers._n 1._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n sign_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v sadness_n to_o the_o corinthian_n at_o his_o come_n be_v compel_v more_o severe_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n which_o he_o do_v desire_n may_v be_v amend_v before_o his_o come_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o sign_n 2._o that_o his_o sympathy_n be_v so_o much_o with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v neither_o moderate_v himself_o from_o sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o remain_v sad_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o sign_n 3._o that_o the_o writing_n not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o this_o second_o be_v undertake_v for_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o those_o and_o have_v find_v they_o impenitent_a beside_o his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v be_v force_v to_o a_o new_a sorrow_n which_o necessary_a severity_n will_v create_v both_o to_o they_o and_o himself_o have_v confidence_n sign_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o and_o their_o joy_n be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o common_a vers._n 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o sign_n 5._o that_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o necessary_o be_v more_o sharp_a be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o without_o tear_n and_o true_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o ready_a mind_n towards_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sorry_a vers._n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o over-charge_n you_o all_o sign_n 6._o his_o friendly_a mind_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o that_o heaviness_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v create_v to_o he_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o sadness_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n he_o add_v in_o part_n because_o his_o grief_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o joy_n through_o the_o incestuous_a person_n repentance_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o add_v in_o part_n for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sake_n now_o a_o penitent_a lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v a_o burden_n on_o he_o already_o burden_a in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v too_o much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n vers._n 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o sign_n 7._o that_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n into_o favour_n and_o so_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o former_a severity_n come_v not_o but_o from_o love_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o end_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o this_o incestuous_a person_n inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o consent_v after_o his_o repentance_n appear_v be_v sufficient_a vers._n 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o meekness_n towards_o the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n he_o advise_v that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o these_o six_o reason_n annex_v reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v impenitent_a lest_o perhaps_o reason_n 2._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n except_o they_o shall_v now_o receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o vers._n 8._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o reason_n 3._o because_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o man_n not_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v save_v he_o vers._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n reason_n 4._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v about_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o in_o excommunicate_v so_o now_o also_o by_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n reason_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v grant_v he_o pardon_n and_o be_v about_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n shall_v forgive_v this_o man_n also_o get_v a_o advantage_n reason_v 6._o lest_o through_o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v harm_n except_o now_o they_o shall_v forgive_v he_o repent_v for_o by_o ever_o much_o severity_n sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o desperation_n or_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o art_n and_o deceit_n to_o do_v harm_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n sign_n 8._o his_o constant_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n that_o
parent_n if_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o race_n he_o spring_v from_o the_o more_o noble_a israelite_n because_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n benjamin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n a_o woman_n freeborn_a but_o some_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_n from_o bond-maid_n if_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o true_a abrahamite_n here_o also_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o vers._n 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o sign_n 3_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n herein_o modest_o as_o one_o compel_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o office_n grant_v to_o he_o extraordinary_o i_o be_o great_a say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o labour_n the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o this_o his_o sincerity_n he_o produce_v nine_o testimony_n first_o his_o labour_n or_o his_o diligence_n second_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o health_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o three_o he_o produce_v his_o special_a suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v whip_v by_o they_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o stripe_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n deut._n 25.3_o vers._n 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a four_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o gentile_n bear_v testimony_n that_o by_o their_o lictour_n or_o sergeant_n he_o be_v beat_v thrice_o with_o club_n and_o whip_n and_o once_o stone_v five_o that_o he_o thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o one_o whereof_o after_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o hour_n toss_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n the_o six_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n comprehend_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o eight_o kind_n of_o danger_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o from_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n vers._n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n und_fw-ge thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n the_o seven_o have_v five_o sort_n of_o trouble_n with_o which_o while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v wherein_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v instead_o of_o rest_n force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a labour_n vers._n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n eight_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n in_o daily_a public_a business_n a_o solicitous_a mind_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o be_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o nine_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v his_o sympathy_n with_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o offend_v by_o any_o scandal_n vers._n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n he_o retort_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a man_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o purposely_o determine_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o prosperous_a affair_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n adorn_v they_o vers._n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o areâ—as_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n last_o because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v may_v seem_v incredible_a viz._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o many_o affliction_n premise_v a_o oath_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v already_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o mention_n the_o special_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a escape_n unless_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o safe_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o way_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o escape_n concern_v which_o act._n 9.23_o chap._n xii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o holy_a glory_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n present_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o to_z vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o glory_v or_o defend_v he_o to_z vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o produce_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v that_o he_o do_v not_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o that_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v here_o somewhat_o emphatical_a for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a he_o come_v to_o extraordinary_a revelation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v historical_o to_o declare_v vers._n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v a_o man_n he_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o his_o modesty_n by_o nine_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o he_o scarce_o dare_v publish_v his_o name_n in_o this_o business_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n in_o christ_n argum._n 2._o that_o although_o this_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o extol_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v any_o other_o excellence_n than_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v renounce_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o fourteen_o argum._n 3._o that_o silent_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o glorious_a revelation_n whole_a fourteen_o year_n never_o intend_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n catch_v up_o argum._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o upper_a heaven_n above_o all_o the_o star_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n where_o god_n chief_o manifest_v his_o glory_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n argum._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n or_o whether_o his_o soul_n extraordinary_o be_v separate_v for_o that_o time_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n concern_v the_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o certain_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v into_o paradise_n argum._n 6._o that_o he_o certain_o know_v the_o matter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o
there_o be_v three_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o but_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v those_o that_o accuse_v he_o he_o courageous_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o those_o three_o chief_a apostle_n in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o purposely_o dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n his_o exhortation_n for_o perseverance_n in_o christian_a liberty_n be_v premise_v he_o counsel_v they_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christian_n lest_o either_o by_o a_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n or_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o chief_a christian_a duty_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o way_n from_o their_o error_n in_o observe_v the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n with_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v possible_a some_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v propound_v to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o last_o argument_n from_o sign_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o fâ—om_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a preface_n be_v order_v for_o the_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n the_o scope_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n eight_o argument_n be_v intimate_v to_o this_o end_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o some_o in_o the_o salutation_n vers_fw-la 3._o some_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o some_o in_o the_o doxology_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o apostle_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v i_o neither_o of_o man_n argum._n 2._o my_o office_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o be_v not_o found_v in_o humane_a authority_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o doctrine_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v reject_v god_n that_o send_v i_o you_o must_v hearken_v to_o i_o neither_o by_o man_n argum._n 3._o i_o be_o not_o mediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n call_v but_o immediate_o by_o god_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n vers._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o society_n of_o this_o admonition_n write_v to_o you_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o which_o together_o with_o myself_o salute_v you_o will_v sometime_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o church_n argum._n 5._o although_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o recompense_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o i_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v you_o right_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o entreat_v grace_n i._n e._n a_o more_o plenteous_a acknowledgement_n sense_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o sanctification_n together_o with_o peace_n or_o a_o sound_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o your_o happiness_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o you_o from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v while_o i_o open_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n communicate_v to_o you_o vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o make_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n from_o whence_o argum._n 7._o our_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n from_o that_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o only_a free_a cause_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n vers._n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o god_n be_v worthy_a and_o christ_n also_o to_o who_o for_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o ineffable_a grace_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o all_o for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o vindicate_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n concern_v that_o imaginary_a and_o impossible_a conjunction_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v renounce_v in_o which_o error_n now_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n and_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v this_o error_n be_v nine_o of_o who_o some_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n other_o be_v open_o bring_v in_o the_o disputation_n follow_v i_o marvel_v argum._n 2._o your_o revolt_n o_o galatian_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v and_o grace_n for_o your_o conversion_n receive_v you_o fall_v from_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n remove_v argum._n 2._o by_o this_o your_o error_n you_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o humane_a work_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n remove_v away_o argum._n 3._o by_o this_o error_n you_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gospel_n feign_v by_o man_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n arg._n 4._o there_o be_v
no_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o only_a true_a gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o among_o you_o but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a which_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n trouble_v arg._n 5._o those_o teacher_n which_o have_v seduce_v you_o be_v enemy_n to_o your_o peace_n because_o they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v their_o doctrine_n pervert_v arg._n 6._o the_o supplantour_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o seducer_n which_o will_v seem_v teacher_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v arg._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n i_o do_v not_o except_v myself_o yea_o neither_o the_o angel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n or_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propound_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o error_n vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o preach_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n arg._n 8._o from_o the_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o seducer_n who_o always_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n but_o my_o doctrine_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n as_o your_o seducer_n who_o by_o seduce_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n as_o to_o those_o that_o superstitious_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v you_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n because_o if_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n viz._n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o please_v vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arg._n 9_o my_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n not_o feign_v by_o man_n neither_o derive_v to_o i_o from_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a man_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a error_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v six_o sign_n of_o this_o matter_n sign_n 1._o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o mind_n he_o have_v never_o change_v have_v not_o god_n from_o heaven_n convince_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n vers._n 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n sign_n 2._o that_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o bear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n concern_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o know_v and_o preach_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o it_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sign_n 3._o his_o wonderful_a and_o free_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o apostleship_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o act._n 9_o powerful_o derive_v from_o the_o predestinate_v counsel_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n god_n most_o clear_o manifest_v in_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o providence_n prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o worthy_a of_o special_a observation_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v make_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o business_n i_o confer_v not_o sign_v 4._o that_o be_v so_o manifest_o convince_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o immediate_a call_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a neither_o hear_v humane_a reason_n or_o counsel_n which_o may_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o call_n vers._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n sign_n 5._o that_o be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o but_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o visit_v peter_n and_o james_n only_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o intimacy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o history_n beside_o those_o witness_n that_o now_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o matter_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o silicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o sign_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v public_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o by_o name_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o but_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o conversion_n from_o a_o persecutor_n
to_o a_o preacher_n do_v glorify_v god_n all_o which_o sign_n do_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v to_o write_v the_o history_n which_o he_o declare_v and_o to_o add_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v that_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a six_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o five_o other_o follow_v sign_n 1._o that_o god_n direct_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v the_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o his_o ascend_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n which_o revelation_n be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o doctrine_n communicate_v sign_v 2._o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o his_o consent_n with_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o namely_o with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o some_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o false_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o sign_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plead_v this_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o titus_n of_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o defend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v against_o the_o false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n from_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o bondage_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v place_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v pure_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v the_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o sign_n 4._o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v chief_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n correct_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n concern_v their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o â—s_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 2_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n 3_o that_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n in_o paul_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n they_o shall_v execute_v their_o apostolical_a charge_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4_o those_o three_o desire_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o will_v procure_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v faithful_o perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v sign_n 5._o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o shun_v the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o paul_n open_o reprehend_v peter_n himself_o turn_v off_o from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v observable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a and_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o use_v ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n all_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o give_v they_o be_v only_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n leâ—t_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o matter_n simple_o indifferent_a do_v circumscribe_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o scandal_n peter_n the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o antioch_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v meat_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o gentile_n some_o who_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n go_v down_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o antioch_n from_o james_n here_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o profess_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o peter_n fear_v leâ—t_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o james_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o other_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n the_o evil_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o draw_v barnabas_n into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n by_o this_o example_n scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o judaisme_n and_o not_o put_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n already_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synod_n scandal_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n either_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n or_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o as_o it_o become_v he_o he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v
earth_n the_o writer_n be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v authority_n enough_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v praise_n enough_o vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o salutation_n be_v contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o wish_v the_o ephesian_n grace_n that_o be_v all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 2_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n peace_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n but_o especial_o quietness_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o redemption_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o freedom_n from_o evil_n 3_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n wish_v to_o they_o viz._n god_n from_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v good_a will_v enough_o towards_o the_o ephesian_n and_o argument_n also_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o that_o submission_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v they_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o our_o blessing_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n or_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o proposition_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god-man_n that_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a infinite_a essence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v thirteen_o have_v blessed_a arg._n 1._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o believer_n or_o have_v gracious_o heaâ—t_v upon_o we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v celebrate_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o argument_n tend_v every_o one_o whereof_o breathe_v ouâ—_n grace_n for_o 1._o the_o giver_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o our_o father_n who_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v blessed_a 2._o the_o give_v of_o these_o benefit_n be_v active_o call_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o actual_a or_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o deed_n towards_o we_o have_v bless_v we_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v grace_n for_o we_o who_o god_n bless_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v deserve_v any_o good_a with_o all_o blessing_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o benefit_n themselves_o include_v grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n take_v passive_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o benefit_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o mere_a grace_n spiritual_a blessing_n 5_o here_o be_v grace_n also_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o other_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n of_o proportion_n to_o any_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n all_o blessing_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o grace_v too_o because_o every_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o which_o gift_n there_o be_v none_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a work_n or_o intention_n of_o a_o good_a work_n all_o this_o be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o who_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n hear_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n too_o because_o these_o benefit_n with_o which_o we_o above_o other_o be_v bless_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o take_v their_o original_n from_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n savour_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o yet_o do_v season_n to_o we_o our_o condition_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v for_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v we_o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o common_a parent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v on_o we_o by_o he_o in_o who_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o we_o possess_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o keep_v both_o they_o in_o himself_o for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a or_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n argum._n 1._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n actual_o in_o time_n free_o bestow_v all_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o of_o his_o grace_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obain_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o blesâ—_n he_o all_o the_o woâ—ds_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a election_n for_o 1._o our_o election_n be_v of_o god_n unto_o life_n before_o other_o our_o companion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o god_n leave_v and_o
serve_v our_o neighbour_n vers._n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o oeconomical_a precept_n 1_o that_o wife_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n chaste_o sincere_o and_o in_o lawful_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v four_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n reason_v 1._o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o account_n of_o that_o subjection_n as_o if_o she_o yield_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n look_v upon_o the_o wife_n rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n as_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o husband_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wife_n â—â—ould_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n reas._n 3_o because_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o â—ee_z a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v reas._n 4._o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v illustrate_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o good_a so_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o her_o good_a who_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o defend_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n from_o these_o reason_n he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v not_o her_o due_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o prec_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o wife_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v five_o as_o reas._n 1_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o love_v the_o apostle_n commend_v from_o these_o four_o mark_n 1_o that_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lose_v vers._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o or_o of_o a_o profane_a and_o impure_a church_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a one_o wash_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o virtue_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n present_v it_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n without_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o prosecute_v this_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v vers._n 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o reas._n 2._o of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o man_n touch_v love_n their_o wife_n because_o wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n he_o that_o love_v reas._n 3_o because_o he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o himself_o for_o that_o love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n do_v every_o way_n redound_v to_o the_o husband_n good_a vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n reas._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o unnatural_a to_o a_o wife_n and_o good_a husband_n not_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v his_o own_o flesh_n as_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o love_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hate_v we_o but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v out_o of_o love_n to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v we_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o near_o join_v to_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n for_o what_o eve_n owe_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o form_n of_o eve_n adam_n lose_v only_o one_o rib_n but_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n lose_v his_o life_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o eve_n be_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n its_o natural_a formation_n and_o spiritual_a reformation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o member_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n reas._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n by_o which_o they_o now_o have_v a_o mutual_a right_n to_o and_o power_n over_o one_o another_o the_o word_n of_o this_o institution_n have_v a_o typical_a sense_n for_o god_n in_o that_o say_n gen._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n to_o eve_n it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wedlock_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o own_o father_n lay_v aside_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n abase_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v mary_n his_o mother_n that_o by_o die_v he_o may_v buy_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v one_o flesh_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n view_v this_o last_o thing_n not_o the_o carnal_a wedlock_n but_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o say_n he_o signify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o
philippian_n faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o unto_z vers_n 12._o 2_o a_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o the_o philippian_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v aâ—_n the_o affliction_n which_o he_o undergo_v unto_o vers_fw-la 27._o 3_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v inoffensive_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o preface_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o philippian_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o paul_n and_o from_o timothy_n a_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n diligence_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o salutation_n contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o other_o church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v and_o favour_v by_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o confirm_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o himself_o vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o seven_o argument_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o â—ou_fw-mi all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n argum._n 2._o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o your_o salvation_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o argum._n 3._o you_o have_v carry_v yourselves_o steadfast_o ever_o since_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o become_v believer_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o your_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o most_o please_a to_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o that_o his_o work_n in_o you_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o your_o perseverance_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o because_o i_o assure_o find_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o suffering_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o undergo_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o partaker_n also_o of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o perform_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o god_n who_o have_v unite_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o be_v witness_v how_o great_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o most_o near_a affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o fellowship_n vers._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n argum._n 7._o as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o small_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o experimentally-confirmed_n knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o you_o so_o upon_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a increase_n i_o beg_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o from_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v disesteem_a and_o vilify_v my_o hope_n of_o you_o and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o you_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o add_v as_o many_o more_o point_n of_o his_o prayer_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o differ_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o fashood_n in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n in_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o pure_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n 3_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v inoffensive_o and_o without_o occasion_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v that_o scandal_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o his_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o nine_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o philippian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n argum._n 1._o generally_n my_o affliction_n have_v occasion_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o its_o hindrance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o vers._n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n argum._n 2._o more_o special_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v by_o my_o affliction_n make_v more_o famous_a both_o in_o nero_n court_n and_o other_o place_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o my_o constancy_n under_o bond_n vers._n 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n argum._n 3._o more_o brethren_n be_v encourage_v more_o free_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o cross_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o example_n rather_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v
god_n be_v a_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v expiation_n for_o sin_n make_v his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n make_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o earthly_a man_n among_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a disagree_v last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o various_a and_o changeable_a nature_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o surplusage_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o solidity_n and_o certainty_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n very_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o confirm_v we_o vers._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o 5._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o the_o colossian_n by_o name_n he_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n by_o nine_o argument_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v from_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o you_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v stranger_n but_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o stranger_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n do_v both_o disdain_n and_o speak_v against_o god_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o in_o your_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o your_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o your_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o mistress_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o that_o you_o have_v express_v the_o enmity_n conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n 6_o that_o nevertheless_o christ_n now_o have_v reconcile_v you_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 8_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n 9_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v remain_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n all_o which_o do_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o four_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o pass_v give_v a_o caution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suspend_v the_o benefit_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n belong_v viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n depend_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v chief_o three_o if_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n make_v through_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o their_o perseverance_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n solid_o lay_v in_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v i._n e._n now_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v fix_o abide_v may_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v to_o this_o truth_n 3_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o except_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o preach_v argum._n 2._o of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o epaphras_n your_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o every_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o difference_n therefore_o abide_v you_o found_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o argum._n 3._o i_o paul_n myself_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a approbation_n from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n vers._n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o insist_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n to_o they_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o glorious_a ministry_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v bear_v affliction_n with_o joy_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 2._o i_o bear_v those_o affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o you_o colossian_n or_o for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a among_o you_o argum._n 3._o see_v that_o after_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o paul_n in_o some_o part_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o appoint_a measure_n of_o those_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o seal_v this_o my_o ministry_n even_o with_o my_o death_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 4._o i_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n edification_n viz._n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a all_o these_o make_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o divine_a dispensation_n therefore_o be_v my_o ministry_n glorious_a to_o fulfil_v arg._n 6._o i_o be_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o full_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v fulfil_v by_o my_o ministry_n not_o only_o my_o office_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v bid_v from_o age_n and_o from_o
and_o be_v over_o you_o or_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o authority_n admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n both_o private_o and_o public_o vers._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o reas._o 3_o because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n earnest_o endeavour_v require_v that_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n they_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o esteem_v very_o high_o and_o peace_n eâ—â—â—rt_n 4._o chief_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o when_o the_o pastor_n deserve_v best_a at_o their_o hand_n vers._n 14._o now_o we_o exâ—ort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v â—â—ruly_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n exhort_v 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o office_n which_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n by_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v dissolute_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a by_o support_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o love_n last_o by_o show_v a_o gentle_a mind_n towards_o all_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o abuse_v their_o authority_n they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o intend_v vers._n 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o mâ—n_z but_o â—ver_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n exhort_v 6._o promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d revenge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n be_v without_o vers._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o exhort_v 7._o that_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o rejoice_v and_o advance_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n vers._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v exhort_v 8._o that_o they_o look_v towards_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o business_n pray_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v vers._n 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o exhort_v 9_o that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n they_o shall_v in_o every_o condition_n but_o chief_o in_o adversity_n seek_v for_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n from_o all_o and_o chief_o from_o christian_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v 10._o that_o they_o stifle_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o evil-doing_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o daily_o increase_v they_o by_o labour_n prayer_n or_o all_o other_o mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n vers._n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n exhort_v 11._o that_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v not_o the_o holy_a public_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a exhort_v 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o embrace_v every_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o constant_o hold_v and_o strong_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n exhort_v 13._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o conversation_n but_o also_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a phrase_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indifferency_n in_o practice_n which_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n may_v yield_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o sanctify_v they_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n already_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul._n 2_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a action_n that_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v perfect_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a and_o commendable_a vers._n 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o artic._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o certify_v they_o concern_v god_n hear_v the_o precede_a prayer_n 1_o from_o god_n precede_v efficacious_a vocation_n 2_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o deâ—â—rt_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v vers._n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o artic._n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n artic._n 4._o wherein_o he_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o this_o epistle_n no_o less_o lovingly_z than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o salutation_n i._n e._n with_o a_o kiss_n not_o counterfeit_v but_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n vers._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o he_o command_v and_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o immediate_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v will_v produce_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_o read_v threaten_v divine_a revenge_n except_o they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 6._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n by_o wish_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o good_a thing_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o negligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o good_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o estate_n any_o more_o see_v christ_n be_v about_o to_o come_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o the_o day_n after_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o other_o do_v abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o intend_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o other_o leave_v off_o work_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o concur_v to_o cherish_v this_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o comfort_n they_o against_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n chap._n 1._o second_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v
hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o three_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v four_o arg._n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o will_v establish_v you_o with_o we_o have_v love_v argum._n 2._o because_o god_n have_v love_v we_o have_v give_v argum._n 3._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o solid_a reason_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n and_o right_a to_o all_o those_o which_o may_v everlasting_o comfort_v we_o and_o hope_n argum._n 4._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o best_a object_n of_o good_a hope_n or_o the_o best_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o hope_v well_o but_o also_o a_o large_a measure_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a favour_n induce_v by_o none_o of_o our_o good_a deserve_n which_o be_v none_o or_o hinder_v by_o our_o evil_a desert_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o together_o with_o we_o lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o perish_v chap._n iii_o he_o exhort_v in_o this_o chapter_n partly_o express_o partly_o indirect_o to_o some_o christian_a duty_n after_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n the_o exhortation_n be_v seven_o vers._n 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o exhort_v 1._o that_o they_o ask_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o fruitful_o propagate_v and_o be_v magnify_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v magnify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o without_o all_o reason_n perverse_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o hostile_a mind_n because_o many_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o divine_a assistance_n vers._n 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n exhort_v 2._o indirect_a to_o confidence_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n lest_o be_v forewarn_v touch_v the_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o and_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n undergo_v they_o shall_v be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o some_o way_n make_v weak_a for_o which_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o certify_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n â—â—wards_v they_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o goodness_n i._n e._n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a danger_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o that_o he_o who_o have_v effectual_o call_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a for_o the_o promote_a his_o work_n and_o complete_n it_o in_o they_o vers._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o exhort_v 3._o to_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o apostolical_a command_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o shall_v give_v he_o propound_v this_o exhortation_n indirect_o by_o commend_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v of_o which_o alacrity_n he_o be_v already_o persuade_v vers._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n exhort_v 4._o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v fold_v in_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o straight_a path_n vers._n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o exhort_v 5._o that_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n will_v restrain_v the_o sluggish_a and_o drone_n eat_v up_o the_o honey_n and_o by_o fit_a courseâ—_n will_v correct_v all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o honest_a labour_n or_o business_n but_o cover_v after_o other_o man_n good_n the_o censure_n of_o these_o the_o remedy_n of_o light_a censure_n and_o admonition_n be_v premise_v be_v excommunication_n for_o he_o forbid_v their_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o viz._n after_o their_o rejection_n of_o private_a admonition_n and_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o society_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v five_o reas._o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o authority_n he_o commâ—nds_v that_o disorderly_o reas._o 2._o be_v contain_v in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n because_o whosever_v life_n disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o i_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o â—at_a any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o reas._o 3_o because_o he_o that_o live_v disorderly_a do_v not_o carry_v himself_o according_a to_o my_o example_n who_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o one_o vers._n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n from_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o require_v wage_n due_a to_o he_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o example_n to_o they_o therefore_o these_o slothful_a drone_n profitable_a to_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o at_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o vers._n 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v reas._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o honest_a labour_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o advise_v you_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n reas._n 5._o wherein_o he_o allege_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o urge_v this_o precept_n because_o slothful_a idleness_n nourish_v busy_a curiosity_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o by_o some_o example_n among_o themselves_o for_o some_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o they_o work_v not_o honest_o in_o their_o affair_n but_o busy_a body_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o which_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o vers._n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o idle_a sort_n of_o person_n he_o repeat_v and_o apply_v the_o exhortation_n vers._n 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n exhort_v 6._o lest_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v need_v poor_a indeed_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o
poverty_n by_o idleness_n but_o by_o calamity_n lest_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o virtue_n but_o go_v courageous_o forward_a to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o note_v the_o refractory_a and_o brand_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o note_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n and_o for_o this_o end_n command_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n segregated_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o be_v ashamed_a may_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a towards_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v understand_v that_o under_o that_o severe_a correction_n there_o be_v brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n vers._n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v wiâ—h_v you_o all_o the_o epilogue_n remain_v whereof_o there_o be_v three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n and_o bridle_v the_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o work_n do_v require_v a_o divine_a hand_n furthermore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o all_o vers._n 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o scribe_n in_o write_v the_o body_n of_o every_o epistle_n but_o he_o subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o adulterate_a and_o counterfeit_a which_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o impostor_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o apostolical_a vote_n set_v down_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o eternal_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o public_o found_v to_o the_o care_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o desire_v the_o evangelist_n timothy_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o work_n be_v accomplish_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o back_o and_o employ_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v young_a as_o yet_o and_o may_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o unruly_a man_n which_o possible_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o admonish_v he_o concern_v his_o office_n as_o one_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o instruct_v already_o but_o all_o the_o church_n and_o their_o governor_n be_v inform_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v six_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n due_o and_o with_o profit_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o how_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n man_n and_o woman_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o avoid_v the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v and_o touch_v the_o diligence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o widow_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v precept_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v concern_v christian_n duty_n as_o well_o of_o private_a person_n as_o of_o minister_n chap._n i._n besides_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v the_o right_a method_n and_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o he_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n that_o with_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v avouch_v by_o timothy_n as_o he_o have_v command_v to_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o three_o he_o encourage_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o stout_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v win_v authority_n to_o this_o epistle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o write_v of_o it_o he_o fulfil_v his_o apostolical_a embassage_n for_o christ_n 2_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o call_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o use_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n about_o the_o present_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 3_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v our_o hope_n because_o the_o author_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o object_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n vers._n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n timothy_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n in_o face_n and_o manner_n so_o timothy_n resemble_v paul_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o his_o salutation_n he_o wish_v to_o timothy_n 1_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n 2_o mercy_n i._n e._n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a young_a man_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o many_o tear_n do_v daily_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n 3_o peace_n i._n e._n quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o final_o a_o complete_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o peace_n vers._n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v touch_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v to_o timothy_n not_o a_o ordinary_a episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o special_a temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n he_o repeat_v the_o command_n
to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hope_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o their_o possible_a salvation_n hereafter_o chap_n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v four_o precept_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v how_o they_o ought_v decent_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers._n 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n precept_n 1._o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o evil_n away_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n intercession_n for_o other_o man_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n go_v before_o aught_o to_o conceive_v and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o of_o what_o condition_n they_o will_n vers._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o expound_v the_o special_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a command_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n in_o great_a place_n who_o because_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n peaceable_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v nine_o reas._o 1_o from_o the_o profitable_a end_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v safe_a and_o manage_v their_o office_n in_o peace_n the_o faithful_a may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o honesty_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n reas._o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o although_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n by_o special_a office_n yet_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v we_o but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers._n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n or_o man_n and_o by_o name_n for_o king_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v well_o vers._n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n reas._n 4._o although_o man_n be_v distinguish_v several_a way_n among_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a order_n whereof_o many_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o many_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o prayer_n for_o all_o because_o god_n be_v one_o under_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n without_o acception_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o one_o mediator_n reas._n 5._o what_o ever_o distance_n there_o be_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o notwithstanding_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o a_o access_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o man_n reas._n 6._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n be_v man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o mâ—n_z viz._n jesus_n christ_n who_o intercede_v for_o all_o i._n e._n for_o his_o sheep_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o vers._n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n reas._n 7._o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o testimony_n reas._n 8._o the_o gospel_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n redeem_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o due_a time_n to_o reveal_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o in_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o christian_a church_n vers._n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v noâ—_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n reas._n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o this_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n commit_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n see_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o now_o i_o public_o teach_v you_o this_o prayer_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v ill_a the_o mention_v of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v that_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v senâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v vers._n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o the_o second_o precept_n follow_v touch_v person_n fit_a for_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n also_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n accommodate_v to_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n only_o not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o precede_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o show_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o face_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whether_o they_o be_v near_o or_o afar_o off_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o now_o liberty_n be_v grant_v that_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n may_v honest_o and_o decent_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n lift_v up_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o require_v that_o the_o gesture_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v testify_v reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o may_v enkindle_v our_o devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o close_v together_o pure_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n he_o require_v first_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o hâ—e_v mean_n by_o purity_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o wrath_n be_v lay_v aside_o strife_n and_o all_o evil_a affection_n that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v or_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n vers._n 9_o in_o like_a
be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n vers._n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n artic._n 2._o it_o relate_v to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o who_o out_o of_o well-tempered_a zeal_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v divine_a revenge_n as_o to_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o receive_v the_o like_a injury_n from_o he_o vers._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n artic._n 3._o he_o mention_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n when_o he_o first_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n assist_v he_o or_o become_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o desertion_n of_o he_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o vers._n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o accusation_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o illustrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o adversary_n which_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o this_o experience_n god_n have_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o lest_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n he_o shall_v defile_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a work_n even_o until_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n vers._n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n artic._n 4._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v to_o prisca_n or_o priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o to_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n trophimus_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n he_o mention_n the_o absence_n of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n salute_v artic._n 6._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o some_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n vers._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 7._o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o ministry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n when_o paul_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v also_o call_v candia_n make_v haste_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o it_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o leave_v titus_n and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o when_o paul_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o further_a contempt_n by_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a pastor_n paul_n invest_v he_o with_o authority_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o make_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n chap_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 5._o he_o instruct_v titus_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o vers_n 10._o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 3_o a_o salutation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n paul_n his_o authority_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o eight_o head_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o deserter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n to_o all_o nation_n hold_v the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v will_v receive_v none_o but_o reprobate_n will_v reject_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n instruct_v man_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o adjoin_v the_o remain_a commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o authority_n 4_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v 6_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v it_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o also_o covenant_v with_o his_o son_n design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n about_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o wise_o reveal_v i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o convenient_a season_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o now_o be_v open_o manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 8_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v this_o gospel_n by_o special_a ordination_n and_o deputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v commit_v to_o
because_o convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o my_o service_n much_o more_o to_o receive_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n upon_o such_o equal_a term_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 14._o i_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o grant_v this_o to_o i_o thou_o shall_v refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o onesimus_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n vers._n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v be_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v four_o article_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n and_o of_o more_o favour_n than_o he_o have_v request_v vers._n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 2_o wherein_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o lodging_n that_o philemon_n may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v to_o his_o great_a consolation_n if_o he_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o insert_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o bond_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n vers._n 23._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24._o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n 3_o wherein_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o philemon_n by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n all_o which_o make_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o preface_n viz._n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o philemon_n to_o receive_v onesimus_n into_o favour_n vers._n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 4_o wherein_o comprehend_v philemon_n and_o apphia_n under_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n although_o paul_n see_v he_o know_v himself_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o hebrew_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o suspect_v also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a believer_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n choose_v to_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o without_o prejudice_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entertain_v the_o truth_n yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o intimate_v his_o name_n by_o messenger_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o hand_n this_o epistle_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v satisfy_v we_o who_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n witness_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v paul_n which_o epistle_n peter_n there_o commend_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o divine_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o now_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n own_o this_o for_o the_o very_a epistle_n unless_o we_o will_v undervalue_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o legal_a rite_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a also_o trouble_v every_o where_o with_o persecution_n by_o infidel_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o the_o form_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n 12_o 13._o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_a and_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o fourfold_a exhortation_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v not_o to_o apostalize_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n second_o 3_o that_o they_o constant_o cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n three_o 4_o that_o they_o make_v haste_n by_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v while_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o typical_a high_a priest_n even_o that_o true_a melchizedeck_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o rebuke_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n as_o also_o his_o priestly_a office_n chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v application_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o confident_o and_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n imitate_v the_o faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 10_o and_o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n divers_a exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o uses_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 12_o 13._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o of_o his_o deity_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n arg._n 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o father_n he_o have_v make_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o they_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o in_o his_o father_n name_n second_o those_o prophet_n be_v many_o by_o who_o heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o various_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o part_n and_o degree_n god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o who_o the_o father_n once_o full_o plain_o and_o final_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
the_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n teach_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v expiatory_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n christ_n be_v therefore_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o argum._n 6._o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n want_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n for_o be_v now_o sanctify_v or_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o complete_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o redemption_n or_o what_o remain_v he_o perfect_v in_o his_o last_o suffering_n of_o which_o price_n no_o part_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o levitical_a priest_n the_o author_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o efficacious_a merit_n become_v and_o be_v declare_v the_o author_n lord_n giver_n and_o finisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v effectual_a a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v argum._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o high_a than_o the_o apostle_n can_v well_o declare_v to_o their_o capacity_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_z from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o tax_v the_o hebrew_n with_o ignorance_n and_o slowness_n of_o understanding_n in_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n contain_v this_o reproof_n be_v this_o you_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o slothfulness_n in_o not_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o he_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n reas._n 1_o because_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o elementary_a catechetical_a and_o childish_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o now_o after_o that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o become_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v need_v of_o milk_n or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o of_o solid_a meat_n or_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n or_o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o conjoin_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v you_o babe_n and_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o ignorance_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n reas._n 4._o explain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o you_o want_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o full_a age_n for_o man_n grow_v up_o delight_n in_o strong_a meat_n or_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a 2_o they_o delight_v in_o frequent_a exercise_n 3_o by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o save_a doctrine_n not_o easy_o changeable_a and_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n more_o ready_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v not_o you_o hebrew_n although_o for_o the_o time_n since_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o may_v have_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n vi_o from_o the_o former_a reprehension_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n a_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v to_o perseverance_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o leave_v catechetical_a principle_n which_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o presuppose_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o rudiment_n already_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o write_v to_o they_o need_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v principle_n persuade_v they_o to_o perfection_n i._n e._n to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n so_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v twice_o but_o be_v once_o lay_v we_o must_v proceed_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o build_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o fundamental_a or_o catechetical_a doctrine_n 1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o sin_n this_o foundation_n comprehend_v the_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n follow_v of_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o confirm_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o affliction_n or_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o bestow_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o ancient_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o now_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v right_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o
or_o do_v they_o read_v and_o not_o consider_v it_o do_v they_o not_o weigh_v what_o be_v import_v by_o it_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o love_v it_o behold_v their_o plague_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n say_v the_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v do_v they_o not_o steadfast_o believe_v what_o they_o learn_v in_o scripture_n in_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unstable_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a wit_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o do_v they_o not_o study_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o â—â—own_a truth_n of_o it_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o israel_n psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o he_o count_v himself_o reject_v because_o his_o word_n be_v reject_v but_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o student_n seek_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n seek_v to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n he_o promise_v joh._n 14.26_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a more_o and_o more_o and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o style_n give_v even_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v christ_n spirit_n to_o work_v any_o of_o these_o must_v seek_v he_o to_o work_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o not_o to_o have_v he_o for_o work_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o comfort_n without_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n without_o holiness_n the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o wisdom_n cry_v prov._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n therefore_o how_o thou_o do_v hate_v death_n and_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n how_o thou_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v thy_o affection_n towards_o the_o scripture_n more_o abundant_a dwell_n in_o thyself_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n more_o free_a course_n among_o other_o bear_v witness_n farewell_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o scatter_a hebrew_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o those_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n also_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o distinguish_v from_o paul_n other_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o therefore_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o to_o make_v we_o think_v this_o epistle_n must_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o keep_v such_o a_o jewel_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o chief_a apostle_n or_o lose_v paul_n epistle_n and_o keep_v peter_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o god_n chap._n 1._o but_o also_o as_o man_n chap._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o office_n above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o threaten_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v mis-believe_a christ_n doctrine_n ch._n 3_o 4._o and_o above_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n ch._n 5._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v apostasy_n from_o he_o chap._n 6._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o period_n of_o expire_a chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o perseverance_n through_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n he_o encourage_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o by_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n chap._n 12._o that_o so_o in_o the_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v follow_v upon_o christ_n seek_v for_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o their_o earthly_a jerusalem_n any_o more_o ch._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n i._n if_o you_o shall_v make_v comparison_n o_o hebrew_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n his_o will_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o part_n and_o part_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o addition_n not_o after_o one_o settle_a manner_n but_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n verse_n 1_o but_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o last_o will_v glorious_o by_o his_o own_o son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v as_o far_o above_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n verse_n 5._o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o he_o verse_n 6._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n and_o office_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o yea_o he_o be_v creator_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 13._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n verse_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o epistle_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o as_o appear_z chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n that_o by_o the_o prudent_a deal_n of_o these_o faithful_a hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v think_v other_o who_o keep_v prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o impartial_o and_o know_v his_o name_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o name_n in_o their_o write_n as_o they_o see_v it_o expedient_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o have_v impartial_o ponder_v the_o matter_n write_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n the_o inspirer_n thereof_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
yet_o if_o man_n continue_v in_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o after_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o somewhat_o more_o of_o christ_n be_v exhort_v they_o of_o new_a to_o consider_v of_o he_o then_o 1._o as_o we_o get_v further_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o further_a use-making_a of_o our_o light_n 2._o as_o further_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o work_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v sink_v deep_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n 3._o except_o we_o shall_v consider_v serious_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o can_v make_v no_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o such_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o soon_o take_v up_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o soon_o wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n except_o after_o due_a consideration_n 2._o he_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o apostleship_n the_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n be_v here_o style_v by_o both_o then_o christ_n have_v enclose_v in_o his_o office_n the_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n those_o dignity_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o man_n or_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o man_n by_o way_n of_o ministerial_a employment_n under_o he_o in_o christ_n by_o original_a authority_n above_o all_o 3._o he_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n our_o profession_n or_o confession_n then_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v smother_v but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o confess_v and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 4._o he_o style_v these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o â—ee_n write_v holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v then_o 1._o christian_n do_v not_o possess_v their_o prerogative_n without_o a_o warrantable_a title_n they_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o 2._o the_o calling_n be_v heavenly_a because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o thing_n earthly_a and_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n all_o be_v heavenly_a here_o 3._o christian_n be_v partaker_n alike_o of_o this_o vocation_n that_o be_v have_v alike_o warrant_v and_o obligation_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v they_o albeit_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o follow_v the_o call_n 4._o they_o be_v brethren_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o adoption_n albeit_o some_o weak_a some_o strong_a 5._o and_o holy_a be_v this_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o superior_a to_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o earthly_a band_n whatsoever_o vers._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o because_o the_o jew_n do_v too_o high_o esteem_v of_o moses_n in_o appoint_v of_o the_o legal_a service_n and_o not_o so_o high_o of_o christ_n as_o become_v in_o abrogate_a thereof_o the_o apostle_n compare_v moses_n and_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n his_o due_a place_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o place_n due_a to_o the_o master_n then_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o people_n incline_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o good_a man_n authority_n as_o to_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o room_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n servant_n father_n or_o council_n more_o or_o few_o as_o the_o estimation_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o estimation_n due_a to_o christ._n 2._o in_o special_a he_o make_v all_o the_o point_n of_o moses_n commendation_n due_o deserve_v point_n of_o christ_n commendation_n 1._o do_v moses_n office_n reach_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o do_v christ_n office_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o give_v out_o what_o he_o deliver_v so_o be_v christ_n appoint_v to_o institute_v what_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o abrogate_v what_o he_o do_v abrogate_v 3._o be_v moses_n faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o reveal_v so_o be_v christ_n faithful_a to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v appoint_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n then_o like_z as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v add_v or_o pare_v chap_v or_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n under_o the_o law_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imputation_n either_o unto_o god_n of_o not_o sufficient_a direct_v his_o church_n or_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o unfaithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o alike_o imputation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o any_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v chap_v or_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 1._o have_v equal_v christ_n unto_o moses_n be_v now_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o esteem_v of_o except_o he_o be_v prefer_v as_o far_o above_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o father_n have_v count_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o his_o servant_n 2._o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o moses_n as_o the_o builder_n be_v above_o the_o house_n then_o as_o no_o stone_n in_o the_o house_n nor_o all_o the_o house_n together_o be_v comparable_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n so_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o no_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n together_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christ._n yea_o as_o far_o as_o the_o builder_n be_v above_o the_o house_n in_o honour_n as_o far_o be_v christ_n authority_n above_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v his_o house_n vers._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o builder_n it_o must_v have_v as_o every_o house_n have_v but_o only_o god_n that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v able_a for_o this_o work_n therefore_o christ_n who_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o whatsoever_o employment_n a_o man_n get_v of_o god_n in_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n build_v by_o another_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o build_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o proper_o 3._o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o work_n require_v omnipotency_n in_o the_o builder_n for_o to_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o nothing_o vers._n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n now_o a_o servant_n part_n be_v to_o do_v and_o say_v by_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n then_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v least_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o most_o attend_v unto_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n bear_v testimony_n to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n vers._n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n then_o as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o as_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n 2._o christ_n authority_n be_v native_a over_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n by_o
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
wish_v desire_n apply_v and_o seal_v salvation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o nigh_o unto_o death_n seal_v up_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12_o 13._o vers_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o and_o chief_o the_o hebrew_n who_o teacher_n he_o be_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o second_o he_o dâ—hâ—rts_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o false_a prophet_n which_o he_o foretell_v will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o three_o he_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o profane_a scoffer_n who_o account_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o a_o fable_n in_o chapter_n 3_o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o vers_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o digress_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o his_o common_a name_n simon_n and_o from_o his_o surname_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n servant_n and_o from_o his_o special_a office_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o write_v 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o historical_a faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v precious_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n not_o hypocritical_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v equal_o precious_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o degree_n and_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o good_a purpose_n viz._n the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n faithful_o perform_v the_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o together_o with_o all_o other_o benefit_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vers._n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o salutation_n wherein_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n a_o full_a manifestation_n multiplication_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o multiplication_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a and_o perfect_v of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a felicity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o desire_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n towards_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o five_o argument_n divine_a power_n argum._n 1._o the_o power_n or_o effectual_a grace_n work_v powerful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o all_o expedient_n which_o belong_v to_o holiness_n or_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o peace_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n to_o as_o also_o the_o admission_n of_o you_o into_o the_o profession_n therefore_o god_n will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o gift_n until_o you_o obtain_v perfection_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n as_o touch_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v call_v argum._n 2._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o virtue_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n or_o peace_n therefore_o he_o will_v perfect_v those_o thing_n in_o you_o to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o vers._n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o great_a because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n viz._n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o main_o necessary_a to_o you_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v those_o promise_n by_o multiply_v even_o unto_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o these_o argum._n 4._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n which_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n therefore_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o you_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o perfect_v of_o you_o have_v escape_v argum._n 5._o now_o you_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o destruction_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v through_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o same_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d multiply_v to_o you_o grace_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o destruction_n vers._n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n after_o the_o preface_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n reckon_v up_o by_o degree_n the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v adjoin_v virtue_n or_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o general_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a prudence_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o practice_n vers._n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n after_o this_o he_o require_v temperance_n whereby_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o from_o those_o enticement_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n or_o fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v adversity_n and_o not_o in_o cease_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o pursue_v we_o annex_v to_o temperance_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v four_o which_o be_v common_o call_v cardinal_n to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v three_o other_o join_v 1._o godliness_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n the_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o will_v have_v add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brotherly_n love_v whereby_o we_o embrace_v our_o brethren_n or_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o virtue_n be_v charity_n or_o common_a love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o enemy_n vers._n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n